be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
not_o calf_n or_o any_o cattle_n shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n because_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezek._n 18_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o threaten_a must_v be_v true_a that_o because_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a either_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n must_v perish_v everlasting_o 15._o heb._n 9_o 15._o or_o else_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n must_v become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v and_o conceive_v against_o we_o for_o sin_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n question_n question_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n why_o do_v god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o appoint_v i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o good_a purpose_n for_o albeit_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n yet_o they_o serve_v fit_o to_o shadow_n out_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v for_o redemption_n through_o he_o objection_n if_o it_o be_v far_o say_v that_o god_n speak_v every_o where_n in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blood_n itself_o of_o bull_n and_o beast_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v sin_n as_o levit._n 17_o 11._o the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o place_n speak_v not_o proper_o but_o sacramental_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o call_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n 26._o math._n 26_o 26._o the_o bread_n his_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o so_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o type_n he_o ascribe_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n otherwise_o those_o offering_n of_o beast_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a 1._o heb._n 9_o 24_o &_o 10_o 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o heretic_n that_o dream_v that_o those_o oblation_n do_v real_o and_o indeed_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o their_o natural_a operation_n but_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n wash_v away_o sin_n they_o be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n object_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o can_v be_v figure_n of_o christ_n see_v god_n witness_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o never_o require_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n psal_n 40_o 7._o heb._n 10_o verses_z 5_o 6._o if_o then_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o better_a thing_n i_o answer_v answer_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o allow_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o disallow_v they_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o regard_v they_o in_o diverse_a sense_n he_o will_v they_o as_o he_o command_v they_o and_o commend_v they_o as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o he_o perform_v in_o faith_n and_o as_o type_n refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v they_o for_o these_o three_o cause_n first_o when_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v be_v evil_a do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n to_o wit_n without_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o every_o place_n reproove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o hypocrite_n &_o wicked_a person_n as_o esay_n 1_o 11_o 12._o i_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n or_o of_o lamb_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n your_o new_a moon_n and_o your_o appoint_a feast_n my_o soul_n hate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v 1â—_n verse_n 1â—_n your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n again_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v &_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o though_o they_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v they_o no_o long_o but_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v and_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o shadow_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v come_v in_o person_n last_o it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v that_o god_n never_o will_v they_o that_o be_v approve_a &_o allow_v of_o they_o as_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o as_o the_o very_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o the_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n albeit_o he_o will_v have_v they_o observe_v of_o his_o people_n and_o use_v for_o a_o time_n as_o certain_a rudiment_n &_o rite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n &_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o let_v we_o shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n express_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o these_o word_n he_o compare_v the_o shadow_n &_o the_o body_n the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o blood_n doctrine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v aâ—_n atonement_n between_o gâ—â—_n and_o we_o by_o hâ—â—_n blood_n fron_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n have_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n free_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n &_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o consider_v &_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o end_n the_o part_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o end_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o of_o this_o figure_a by_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o ignorances_n â—_o hebr._n 9_o â—_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o distinct_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n consist_v partly_o in_o suffering_n and_o partly_o in_o obedience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o intercession_n in_o that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o perpetual_a and_o perfect_a advocate_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v for_o they_o and_o we_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v redeem_v ransom_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n joh_n 1_o 29._o john_n see_v christ_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n likewise_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o set_v out_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v chap._n 3_o verse_n
power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v entangle_v ourselves_o again_o and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n who_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o labour_v then_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o not_o study_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n note_v chap._n 33_o verse_n 26._o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n because_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o shall_v we_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n because_o grace_n have_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_o therein_o roman_n 6_o 2._o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n the_o more_o we_o profit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o sanctification_n and_o the_o far_o we_o proceed_v in_o mortification_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v his_o death_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o he_o die_v and_o another_o that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o confer_v of_o it_o except_o it_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o health_n in_o the_o body_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o city_n and_o marrow_n in_o the_o bone_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o live_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o life_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v no_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o death_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a dead_a in_o soul_n and_o dead_a in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o life_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o conscience_n or_o affection_n they_o may_v well_o breath_n in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v but_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a breath_n or_o celestial_a motion_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o natural_a life_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o the_o spiritual_a life_n mean_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a indeed_o and_o true_o sanctify_v the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o weak_a the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o near_a a_o man_n draw_v to_o death_n the_o less_o motion_n be_v in_o he_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n and_o dead_a with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a man_n will_v move_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v our_o familiar_a companion_n in_o sin_n will_v be_v shun_v of_o we_o bitter_a unto_o we_o and_o banish_v from_o us._n the_o evil_a work_n wherein_o before_o we_o take_v our_o whole_a delight_n will_v be_v grievous_a &_o irksome_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n abide_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o unrighteous_a deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o before_o do_v minister_v matter_n of_o sport_n &_o contentment_n unto_o our_o soul_n last_o see_v the_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o have_v procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o conscience_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o dead_a work_n it_o shall_v rejoice_v we_o more_o than_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v in_o health_n &_o wealth_n in_o honour_n &_o preferment_n in_o favour_n and_o friendship_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o credit_n &_o estimation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o praise_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n of_o misery_n &_o calamity_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o this_o principle_n write_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o nail_v his_o sin_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o his_o grave_n to_o bury_v they_o in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n what_o comfort_n can_v all_o these_o thing_n bring_v unto_o he_o or_o what_o sound_a delight_n can_v he_o take_v in_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o near_o for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v all_o these_o blessing_n of_o honour_n of_o riches_n of_o favour_n of_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_n of_o it_o if_o we_o shall_v endure_v poverty_n banishment_n infamy_n injury_n disgrace_n distress_n discredit_n slander_n peril_n persecution_n need_n nakedness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n yet_o these_o can_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a 39_o rom._n 8_o 39_o nor_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n who_o then_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o have_v a_o discharge_n give_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o serve_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v approve_a mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v 4._o job_n 2_o 4._o our_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o affliction_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grievous_a for_o the_o present_a and_o not_o joyous_a it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o when_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o preach_v all_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o none_o forsake_v he_o nor_o flee_v from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o go_v to_o mount_n caluarie_n to_o suffer_v they_o all_o leave_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v at_o all_o time_n many_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o profess_v but_o few_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o by_o patient_a suffering_n we_o be_v content_a to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o we_o will_v not_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n peter_n show_v this_o too_o plain_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o practice_n when_o christ_n once_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 22._o math._n 15_o 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n &_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v fear_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a but_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o separate_v we_o from_o he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o therefore_o be_v true_o happy_a that_o have_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o be_v no_o long_o
danger_n daily_o decay_v in_o good_a thing_n prayer_n be_v as_o food_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v &_o increase_v aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n &_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o take_v his_o censer_n &_o offer_v up_o with_o fire_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n incense_v to_o god_n be_v a_o notable_a figure_n and_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3_o 1._o that_o he_o make_v for_o all_o his_o elect_a to_o his_o father_n the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o â—rine_n â—rine_n christ_n jesus_n have_v set_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d media_n between_n and_o man_n for_o origen_n say_v well_o hom_n 9_o in_o numer_n that_o we_o must_v ascend_v unto_o the_o high_a mystery_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o consider_v how_o christ_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n heb._n 4_o 14._o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o stand_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n that_o death_n shall_v spread_v no_o far_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o john_n 12_o 32._o rom._n 5_o 11._o and_o 8_o 34._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o that_o now_o he_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o sprede_v abroad_o his_o hand_n or_o utter_v any_o voice_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o church_n be_v now_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o perform_v joh._n 17_o 1._o now_o he_o present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o resurrection_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n and_o reconcile_v the_o father_n unto_o us._n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o heb._n 7_o 24_o 25._o eph._n 1_o verse_n 5_o 6._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o leave_v none_o unperfect_v he_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n esay_n 65_o 5._o he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n joh._n 17_o 9_o heb._n 4_o 14_o &_o 2_o 15_o 17._o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n reason_n 2_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n second_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n outward_o sprinkle_v &_o the_o ash_n of_o beast_n be_v not_o false_a &_o lie_a sign_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o true_a and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v 13._o â—_o â—_o 12_o 13._o these_o do_v sanctify_v the_o unclean_a as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o some_o legal_a and_o external_a uncleanness_n have_v thereby_o entrance_n again_o into_o the_o assembly_n &_o may_v lawful_o come_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o holy_a thing_n much_o more_o they_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 20_o 28._o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14_o 14_o 24._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mediator_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o henoch_n though_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n or_o to_o abraham_n though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o moses_n though_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n no_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o any_o cherubin_n or_o seraphin_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v a_o apostate_n church_n which_o have_v make_v so_o many_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o perfect_v yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a they_o make_v one_o saint_n patron_n for_o one_o disease_n and_o another_o for_o another_o philem_n comment_fw-fr upon_o philem_n so_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v nothing_o for_o christ_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o neither_o let_v they_o object_n that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a distinction_n so_o it_o be_v as_o evil_o observe_v by_o themselves_o and_o will_v they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n simple_a indeed_o they_o be_v god_n wot_v among_o they_o understand_v this_o difference_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o these_o to_o give_v to_o each_o his_o due_a and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o who_o i_o may_v speak_v as_o jeremy_n do_v sure_o these_o be_v poor_a 4._o jer._n 5_o 4._o they_o be_v foolish_a for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o do_v join_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n other_o mediator_n not_o only_o of_o intercession_n but_o also_o of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n hitherto_o come_v the_o prayer_n to_o the_o pope_n great_a martyr_n thomas_n becket_n of_o canterbury_n cantuar._n breviarium_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la eccles_n sarum_n in_o festo_fw-la s._n tho._n cantuar._n who_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o his_o sovereign_a king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o therefore_o a_o false_a martyr_n but_o a_o true_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v make_v we_o o_o christ_n to_o climb_v whither_o thomas_n do_v ascend_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a prayer_n wherein_o they_o present_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o show_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n make_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n desire_v to_o have_v she_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o her_o son_n among_o the_o rest_n consider_v this_o one_o o_o foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la nostra_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la that_o be_v o_o holy_a mother_n which_o do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n command_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n and_o touch_v peter_n and_o paul_n they_o say_v breviar_n exit_fw-la rom_n breviar_n concede_fw-la ut_fw-la amborum_fw-la meritis_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la that_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o both_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a glory_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o marvel_v at_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o sound_v harsh_a in_o all_o christian_a ear_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n quandrag_n sabb._n in_o hebd_a quarta_fw-la quandrag_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o wood_n &_o tree_n to_o which_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o this_o day_n say_v o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passionis_fw-la tempore_fw-la auge_n pijs_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o be_v o_o cross_n all_o hail_n thou_o that_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n increase_v thou_o righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o grant_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a other_o gross_a blasphemy_n they_o have_v reform_v in_o their_o portesse_n but_o this_o which_o give_v as_o great_a and_o gross_a honour_n to_o the_o wooden_a cross_n they_o have_v reserve_v and_o retain_v what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o their_o distinction_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o intercession_n when_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n to_o paul_n nay_o to_o a_o vile_a traitor_n nay_o to_o a_o wooden_a cross_n power_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o grant_v they_o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o
but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o wash_v they_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n or_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v to_o heal_v disease_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o these_o sanctify_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o these_o purpose_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a water_n have_v any_o such_o secret_a force_n or_o inherent_a virtue_n what_o need_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a impotent_a people_n blind_a halt_v wither_a to_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o he_o that_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n to_o lie_v languish_v so_o long_o for_o want_v of_o one_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n whensoever_o the_o angel_n go_v down_o to_o trouble_v the_o water_n joh._n 5.2_o 3_o 4_o see_v both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v be_v heal_v so_o easy_o by_o every_o priest_n if_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n or_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n can_v have_v help_v they_o we_o read_v of_o many_o possess_v by_o devil_n bring_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o they_o praelect_a libr._n chry_a joh._n â—_o praelect_a can_v the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v it_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n if_o they_o can_v not_o then_o be_v bellarmine_n gross_o deceive_v and_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o be_v creature_n which_o be_v indeed_o effectual_a to_o work_v some_o effect_n be_v also_o effectual_a to_o work_v these_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n this_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a way_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v look_v for_o another_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o tell_v john_n what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o matth._n 11.5_o but_o if_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o water_n of_o expiation_n and_o cleanse_v can_v have_v effect_v these_o miraculous_a work_n he_o will_v never_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o these_o argument_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v weak_a uncertain_a and_o untrue_a nay_o do_v the_o jesuite_n think_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n have_v now_o any_o force_n to_o try_v the_o adultress_n that_o after_o she_o have_v drink_v thereof_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v no_o doubtless_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o retain_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o can_v have_v other_o and_o the_o same_o far_o great_a and_o strange_a effect_n true_a it_o be_v when_o god_n appoint_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v use_v they_o have_v oftentimes_o supernatural_a effect_n as_o when_o elisha_n by_o salt_n heal_v the_o unwholesome_a water_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o and_o do_v cleanse_v and_o cure_v the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n by_o his_o seventimes_o wash_v in_o jordan_n 2_o king_n 5.14_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n mar._n 6.13_o jam._n 5.14_o and_o when_o christ_n use_v spittle_n to_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n these_o we_o confess_v be_v make_v sign_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n from_o god_n we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o such_o effect_n the_o water_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o have_v approbation_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n we_o sanctify_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o consecrate_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n see_v then_o how_o our_o adversary_n dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o consecrate_a creature_n may_v be_v use_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n whereas_o they_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o we_o in_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thus_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strike_v dumb_a the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n use_v these_o thing_n well_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o romish_a priest_n may_v therefore_o use_v they_o sapient_a plutar._n conti_fw-la septem_fw-la sapient_a no_o more_o than_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o shepherd_n may_v eat_v one_o of_o their_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o wolf_n also_o may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o thus_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n therefore_o his_o son_n the_o arabian_n and_o the_o mahometan_n after_o his_o example_n may_v do_v the_o like_a or_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n conclude_v our_o father_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n therefore_o we_o may_v sacrifice_v there_o also_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n eliah_n pray_v that_o fire_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o prayer_n luke_n 9_o thus_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o ebionite_n ethiopian_n and_o other_o heretic_n reason_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o of_o the_o wolf_n who_o gather_v by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o sheep_n as_o as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n but_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o shepherd_n do_v eat_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o so_o say_v the_o cardinal_n moses_n use_v water_n to_o supernatural_a effect_n elisha_n cure_v the_o water_n with_o salt_n and_o the_o broth_n with_o meal_n cast_v into_o it_o 2_o king_n 4.4_o therefore_o we_o may_v use_v holy_a water_n bless_v after_o the_o popish_a fashion_n both_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o devil_n albeit_o the_o water_n be_v never_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o any_o such_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o time_n of_o place_n and_o of_o person_n that_o which_o be_v lawful_a at_o one_o time_n be_v unlawful_a at_o another_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o another_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v after_o one_o manner_n be_v evil_o be_v do_v in_o another_o beside_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o devise_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o we_o listen_v deut._n 12.32_o luke_n 2.22_o with_o levit._fw-la 12.8_o 1_o sam._n 15.15_o gen._n 22.16_o compare_v with_o jeremy_n chap._n 19_o verse_n 5._o last_o this_o practice_n give_v way_n and_o allowance_n to_o sorcerer_n enchanter_n charmer_n and_o conjurer_n to_o use_v the_o word_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o their_o lewd_a practice_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o heal_v they_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o the_o romanist_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o unsound_a distinction_n of_o sin_n into_o mortal_a &_o venial_a some_o they_o say_v be_v so_o little_a as_o that_o they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n but_o may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o these_o holy_a water_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o doubtless_o these_o sin_n must_v be_v exceed_o little_a or_o the_o force_n of_o these_o water_n must_v be_v exceed_o great_a when_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o this_o heifer_n and_o of_o this_o water_n heb_fw-mi 9_o that_n be_v bodily_a they_o can_v only_o purify_v the_o body_n but_o in_o no_o sort_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n true_a it_o be_v they_o say_v these_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o add_v facili_fw-la negotio_fw-la expiantur_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v with_o little_a ado_n easy_o purge_v and_o put_v away_o but_o we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n even_o anger_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o they_o call_v venial_a be_v mortal_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
day_n and_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n be_v so_o fearful_a and_o available_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o persecuter_n what_o a_o dreadful_a thunderbolt_n will_v he_o cast_v down_o against_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v in_o glory_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v utter_v this_o final_a and_o fearful_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n chapter_n 25_o verse_n 41._o again_o we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n that_o his_o death_n be_v meritorious_a and_o the_o full_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n three_o we_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o appear_v evident_o at_o his_o resurrection_n let_v we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v from_o death_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o that_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v able_a to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n last_o let_v we_o also_o endure_v the_o cross_n willing_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n be_v indeed_o not_o a_o loss_n of_o life_n but_o a_o find_n of_o it_o or_o a_o change_n of_o it_o a_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o eternal_a four_o the_o heiffer_v here_o mention_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n as_o also_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v levit_fw-la 4_o 12_o 21._o this_o signify_v christ_n suffering_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o heb._n 13_o 11_o 12._o john_n 19_o 16_o 17_o 20._o this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o without_o profit_n for_o first_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n stand_v in_o place_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o body_n instead_o of_o the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o still_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n hebr._n 13_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v togegether_o because_o the_o service_n perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2_o verse_n 17._o but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o to_o observe_v they_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o overthrow_v his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v therefore_o much_o deceive_v that_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v into_o use_n again_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o of_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o altar_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o of_o one_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n in_o all_o the_o church_n not_o infinite_a altar_n and_o by_o that_o one_o altar_n he_o understand_v the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v in_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o leviticall_a altar_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o these_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n math._n 23_o verse_n 19_o 20._o whereas_o now_o we_o have_v no_o more_o need_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o offering_n which_o by_o offer_v of_o himself_o once_o up_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a price_n for_o our_o redemption_n have_v perfect_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v again_o as_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o great_a malefactor_n of_o all_o have_v before_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n before_o he_o so_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v often_o make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o verse_n 9_o but_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v judge_v of_o we_o let_v we_o appeal_v from_o their_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n say_v with_o job_n behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a job_n 16_o verse_n 19_o he_o accept_v of_o we_o as_o of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v admit_v we_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o his_o son_n last_o christ_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v account_v of_o ourselves_o in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v here_o no_o place_n to_o rest_n and_o repose_v ourselves_o our_o hope_n be_v concern_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v hebr._n 13_o verses_z 13_o 14._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o we_o have_v here_o no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v as_o than_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v as_o he_o be_v reproach_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o bear_v part_n of_o his_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o wear_v part_n of_o his_o crown_n so_o also_o we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n land_n and_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o again_o with_o a_o good_a advantage_n such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n to_o christ_n and_o begin_v to_o nestle_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a &_o certain_a habitation_n what_o other_o thing_n remain_v for_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a our_o hope_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o ankre_n be_v fix_v fast_o above_o not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o next_o we_o seek_v not_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v deceive_v ourselves_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o here_o to_o reign_v but_o to_o suffer_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o father_n gen._n chapter_n 47_o ver_fw-la 9_o hebrew_n chapter_n 11_o verses_z 13_o 14._o the_o heathen_a people_n account_v this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v at_o for_o a_o short_a season_n sâ—â—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr sâ—â—_n not_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o yet_o those_o poor_a soul_n know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v but_o we_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v and_o the_o way_n we_o know_v john_n 14_o 4._o we_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n &_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11_o 10._o use_v 4_o last_o this_o purge_n and_o purify_n water_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o a_o well_o of_o spring_a water_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n levit._n 1_o 13._o zach._n 13_o 1._o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o fountain_n open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o these_o water_n of_o separation_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v this_o fountain_n flow_v of_o itself_o open_a and_o ready_a unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n two_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o not_o to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n &_o mind_n a_o ordinary_a and_o dangerous_a abuse_n hinder_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o subtle_a slight_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereof_o many_o complain_v but_o few_o strive_v against_o and_o therefore_o spend_v the_o great_a time_n allot_v and_o allow_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o they_o hang_v down_o these_o head_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o seat_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o snort_v and_o sleep_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v a_o unfit_a and_o very_a unseemly_a gesture_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v so_o behave_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n or_o prince_n speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v they_o not_o take_v themselves_o â—â—e_v abuse_v at_o thy_o hand_n balaam_n charge_v balak_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o hear_v but_o these_o lie_v along_o uncivil_o or_o turn_v their_o back_n undecent_o or_o lay_v they_o down_o unreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n luke_n 4_o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o many_o be_v talk_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o talk_v unto_o they_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o place_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o sâ—â—tes_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n be_v commendable_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v curse_a courtesy_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rhe_n lest_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o of_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o such_o like_a godly_a treatise_n if_o not_o of_o unprofitable_a matter_n in_o they_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o &_o spend_v the_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o help_v their_o instruction_n and_o not_o read_v to_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o do_v you_o condemn_v read_v will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o man_n rather_o need_v to_o be_v encourage_v then_o discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v we_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o season_n be_v twice_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o season_n be_v evil_o do_v to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1_o 7._o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o read_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 5_o 6._o or_o read_v by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 40._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o disorder_n creep_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v hungry_a and_o other_o full_a say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 15._o when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o use_v they_o at_o a_o unfit_a time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o abuse_n that_o take_v away_o reverence_n &_o hinder_v attention_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v the_o word_n engraft_v in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o fowl_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o duty_n direct_v we_o unto_o another_o duty_n namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v order_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 10_o â—â—od_n 19_o 10_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o &_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n religion_n â—hat_n be_v reâ—â—ed_v to_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v â—â—â—eâ—â—es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_n 〈◊〉_d our_o religion_n will_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 29_o and_o not_o to_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n in_o profane_a manner_n now_o to_o this_o preparation_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o diligence_n to_o mark_v earnest_o and_o observe_v careful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v which_o avail_v and_o advantage_v we_o much_o for_o profit_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n diligence_n make_v a_o rough_a way_n plain_a bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a this_o solomon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o wisdom_n &_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n require_v jam._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o we_o must_v use_v labour_n and_o industry_n not_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a company_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n &_o earnest_a manner_n as_o worldling_n use_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o attain_v treasure_n and_o riches_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a riches_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v their_o great_a happiness_n we_o see_v how_o artificer_n and_o handicraft_n man_n follow_v their_o trade_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n who_o endure_v cold_a and_o heat_n to_o earn_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_a but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o christian_a who_o so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o follow_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n behold_v how_o merchant_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o fear_n engender_v
learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o special_a call_n fol._n 224_o 3_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o reverent_o and_o religious_o fol._n 228_o 4_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v repetition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v former_o teach_v fol._n 235_o 5_o how_o mean_a and_o low_a soever_o our_o place_n be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o be_v discontent_v with_o they_o fol._n 241_o 6_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o fol._n 247_o chap._n v._o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fol._n 258_o 2_o all_o sin_n be_v foul_a filthy_a and_o infectious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n fol._n 277_o 3_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n presence_n must_v provoke_v his_o child_n to_o welldoing_a fol._n 283_o 4_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n fol._n 285_o 5_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o filthy_a liver_n and_o notorious_a offender_n fol._n 288_o 6_o all_o sin_n even_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n himself_o fol._n 296_o 7_o whosoever_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n must_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n fol._n 312_o 8_o restitution_n be_v require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n away_o wrongful_o fol._n 320_o 9_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o his_o minister_n god_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o fol._n 328_o 10_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n fol._n 339_o 11_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n fol._n 342_o 12_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o interpret_v all_o doubt_n full_a thing_n to_o the_o best_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v fol._n 350_o 13_o none_n be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o they_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 362_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o take_v up_o in_o a_o oath_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n fol._n 370_o 15_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n albeit_o secret_o commit_v be_v notwithstanding_o punish_v of_o god_n fol._n 378_o 16_o god_n punish_v by_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n offend_v fol._n 390_o 17_o howsoever_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v slander_v suspect_v and_o false_o accuse_v yet_o god_n will_v make_v their_o innocency_n know_v fol._n 396_o 18_o god_n oftentimes_o bestow_v more_o upon_o his_o child_n then_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bless_v far_o above_o all_o their_o desire_n fol._n 403_o 19_o all_o secret_a sin_n hide_v from_o man_n sight_n be_v notwithstanding_o know_v to_o god_n fol._n 409_o chap._n vi_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n be_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 417_o 2_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v public_o and_o private_o p._n 424_o 3_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a minister_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n fol._n 428_o 4_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o be_v the_o keeper_n and_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n fol._n 430_o 5_o we_o must_v chief_o pray_v for_o god_n favour_n &_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n fol._n 432_o 6_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n fol._n 434_o chap._n vii_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v give_v over_o till_o it_o be_v finish_v fol._n 437_o 2_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o fol._n 439_o 3_o such_o as_o have_v great_a blessing_n and_o gift_n must_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o god_n service_n fol._n 442_o 4_o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v fol._n 445_o 5_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o god_n child_n shall_v come_v in_o account_n before_o he_o fol._n 449_o 6_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v oftentimes_o bestow_v upon_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n fol._n 453_o 7_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n fol._n 455_o chap._n viii_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 459_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n appoint_v to_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 463_o 3_o the_o minister_n &_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v never_o unto_o god_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n must_v be_v cleanse_v fol._n 467_o 4_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n fol._n 469_o 5_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n fol._n 473_o 6_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v try_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n fol._n 474_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n &_o of_o the_o signification_n thereof_o to_o us._n fol._n 477_o 2_o it_o be_v great_a grief_n to_o god_n child_n when_o they_o be_v any_o way_n keep_v from_o god_n service_n fol._n 482_o 3_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n fol._n 484_o 5_o open_a offender_n and_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n fol._n 487_o 6_o such_o as_o careless_o omit_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n fol._n 489_o 7_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n fol._n 491_o 8_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v church_n or_o temple_n decent_a and_o seemly_a to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n fol._n 493_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fol._n 497_o chap._n x._o of_o the_o two_o silver_n trumpet_n appoint_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o concern_v &_o belong_v to_o we_o fol._n 502_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v order_n observe_v among_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 506_o 3_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n child_n fol._n 508_o 4_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fol._n 511_o 5_o the_o wicked_a be_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o do_v utter_o hate_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o plead_v and_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o fol._n 515_o 6_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o fol._n 516_o 7_o god_n rest_v and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o among_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n fol._n 519_o 8_o god_n have_v a_o world_n of_o much_o people_n even_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o fol._n 520_o chap._n xi_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o carnal_a man_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a desire_n to_o murmur_v against_o god._n fol._n 523_o 2._o among_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n fire_n be_v one_o fol._n 521_o 3_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n of_o god_n will_v and_o word_n receive_v into_o our_o heart_n increase_v sin_n &_o judgement_n ibid._n 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o befall_v unto_o man_n be_v both_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n fol._n 526_o 5_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v entertain_v of_o any_o land_n or_o particular_a person_n fol._n 528_o 6_o many_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o true_a meber_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 529_o 7_o one_o evil_a man_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v another_o by_o his_o evil_n ibid._n 8_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o carnal_a man_n be_v prefer_v before_o heavenly_a thing_n fol._n 530_o 9_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n provide_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a diet_n for_o his_o child_n fol._n 531_o 10_o magistracy_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o magistrate_n be_v for_o the_o people_n good_a fol._n 534_o 11_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o with_o want_n and_o scarcity_n fol._n 536_o 12_o many_o be_v the_o fail_n even_o of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n fol._n 538_o 13_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a
until_o they_o have_v little_o leave_v or_o none_o at_o all_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o go_v to_o plough_n but_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o go_v to_o play_v and_o use_v pastime_n to_o follow_v idleness_n and_o to_o be_v ordinary_o absent_a from_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v account_v rebel_n as_o too_o gross_a a_o term_n for_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v disobey_v superior_n yea_o mock_v and_o deride_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o murderer_n but_o they_o can_v fight_v and_o quarrel_n brawl_n fret_v and_o fume_n against_o other_o forget_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n 15._o 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v adulterer_n &_o fornicator_n but_o they_o break_v out_o into_o wantonness_n and_o nourish_v the_o occasion_n that_o engender_v they_o surfeit_v drunkenness_n idleness_n wanton_a look_n wanton_a company_n wanton_a dalliance_n and_o such_o like_a they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o those_o that_o will_v stand_v by_o the_o high_a way_n and_o take_v a_o purse_n but_o they_o will_v cozen_v and_o circumvent_v their_o neighbour_n defraud_n and_o oppress_v he_o in_o buy_v &_o sell_v and_o bargain_v with_o he_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o he_o never_o remember_v either_o the_o commandment_n or_o punishment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n oppress_v of_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 6._o 1_o thes_n 4_o 6._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o be_v inventor_n of_o evil_a or_o spreader_n abroad_o of_o evil_a report_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o brethren_n &_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o a_o lie_n these_o be_v not_o dutiful_a child_n which_o obey_v to_o half_n &_o so_o fail_v in_o their_o obedience_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 12._o jam._n 2_o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o we_o see_v by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reproove_v that_o contemn_v the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o such_o as_o obey_v but_o it_o be_v not_o full_o and_o faithful_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o please_v themselves_o not_o regard_v to_o please_v god_n to_o who_o they_o either_o stand_v or_o fall_v second_o see_v our_o duty_n to_o â—ods_n commandment_n use_v 2_o consist_v in_o obedience_n this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v they_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o never_o learn_v we_o can_v practice_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o servant_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v his_o master_n will_n before_o he_o know_v what_o be_v his_o will_n this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a people_n besot_v in_o their_o own_o simplicity_n and_o muffle_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o palpable_a darkness_n none_o be_v more_o gross_o mislead_v none_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n than_o these_o ignorant_a person_n none_o great_a enemy_n unto_o the_o serve_a and_o obey_v of_o god_n than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n or_o hinderer_n of_o the_o teach_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 20._o math._n 28_o 20._o charge_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o first_o then_o there_o must_v be_v teach_v before_o there_o be_v observe_v so_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o disobedience_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n deut._n 4_o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o go_v in_o and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n give_v you_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o learn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o do_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o work_n and_o will_v of_o god_n without_o know_v they_o nor_o no_o true_a knowledge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o practice_n for_o indeed_o we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v &_o perform_v wherefore_o my_o brethren_n be_v careful_a to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v what_o he_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o do_v they_o and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o salvation_n yea_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o pestilent_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o do_v disgrace_n teach_v and_o dissuade_v from_o hear_v and_o let_v we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o such_o as_o be_v undutiful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a work_n and_o the_o high_a duty_n will_v never_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o small_a &_o lesser_a such_o then_o as_o any_o way_n hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o seek_v to_o stop_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o from_o pass_v among_o man_n do_v overturn_v all_o godliness_n and_o shake_v the_o very_a ground_n work_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o great_a and_o best_a work_n command_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v religious_a to_o visit_v his_o court_n where_o his_o name_n dwell_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v 16._o psal_n 68_o 16._o god_n delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o it_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n this_o way_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o latter_a duty_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o sadducee_n math._n 22_o 23_o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o god_n 24._o mark_v 12_o 24._o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n if_o we_o do_v know_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v direct_v we_o to_o all_o duty_n necessary_a for_o we_o both_o to_o know_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o knowledge_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o obedience_n because_o we_o must_v know_v before_o we_o can_v obey_v we_o must_v learn_v before_o we_o practise_v so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o all_o to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v aright_o and_o be_v guide_v what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o measure_n thereof_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o mark_v and_o remember_v these_o four_o rule_n follow_v all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n no_o man_n must_v be_v ignorant_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o his_o ignorance_n every_o man_n must_v attain_v to_o some_o knowledge_n first_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v according_a to_o our_o age_n be_v rule_n direct_v we_o what_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v if_o god_n have_v bless_v our_o day_n with_o many_o year_n and_o long_a life_n he_o look_v for_o great_a knowledge_n at_o our_o hand_n than_o he_o do_v of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n this_o the_o apostle_n point_v out_o unto_o us._n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v of_o ripe_a age_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o fit_a for_o child_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o bring_v up_o in_o his_o school_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr proficient_o he_o will_v have_v child_n teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o be_v note_v of_o tâ—mothy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o
to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n for_o while_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o one_o they_o can_v labour_v in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o one_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n require_v personal_a pain_n and_o admit_v not_o a_o ordinary_a deputy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n can_v put_v out_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n 8._o ezekiel_n 44_o 8._o and_o themselves_o have_v set_v other_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v any_o discharge_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o have_v other_o to_o labour_n for_o we_o man_n of_o gift_n &_o knowledge_n see_v as_o the_o charge_n be_v we_o and_o belong_v to_o our_o person_n so_o the_o discharge_n shall_v also_o be_v we_o and_o touch_v our_o own_o person_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a elsewhere_o philemon_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o philemon_n and_o therefore_o will_v omit_v it_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o that_o place_n for_o far_a resolution_n second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o comfort_n use_v 2_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true-hearted_a levite_n and_o leave_v all_o by-matter_n that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o call_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o their_o place_n if_o we_o be_v true_o answerable_a to_o the_o weight_n and_o worthiness_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v bind_v we_o unto_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o 8._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v paul_n at_o this_o time_n be_v near_o unto_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v he_o now_o without_o comfort_n or_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n no_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v it_o shall_v be_v gain_n and_o advantage_n unto_o he_o 23_o phil_n 1_o 21_o 23_o so_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o what_o be_v then_o his_o comfort_n and_o wherein_o do_v his_o rejoice_a consist_v in_o that_o he_o have_v faithful_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n and_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o point_n do_v more_o lively_a and_o notable_o appear_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o that_o comfortable_a prayer_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o as_o incense_v unto_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v 6._o john_n 17_o 4_o 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n but_o every_o minister_n in_o his_o call_n do_v glorify_v god_n and_o shall_v receive_v glory_n of_o the_o father_n who_o work_n he_o have_v finish_v who_o name_n he_o have_v declare_v who_o word_n he_o have_v publish_v if_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a sure_o he_o that_o have_v distribute_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n with_o a_o free_a hand_n &_o the_o water_n of_o life_n with_o a_o full_a cup_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n daniel_n to_o comfort_v such_o as_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n &_o bloody_a persecution_n under_o antiochus_n say_v 3_o dan._n 12_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o a_o notable_a encouragement_n this_o be_v unto_o we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n we_o rise_v not_o early_o &_o late_o we_o watch_v not_o we_o wake_v not_o in_o vain_a &_o for_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v a_o cold_a reward_n many_o time_n for_o our_o pain_n of_o our_o unthankful_a people_n god_n that_o set_v we_o on_o work_n and_o seethe_v our_o heart_n will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n remember_v our_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n peter_n put_v we_o in_o good_a assurance_n of_o a_o sure_a recompense_n 4_o 1_o pet_n 5_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o &c_n &c_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o duty_n &_o a_o dignity_n a_o work_n &_o a_o reward_n a_o direction_n &_o a_o consolation_n if_o we_o care_v for_o the_o flock_n more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n will_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o fleece_n sake_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v constrain_o not_o willing_o we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o recompense_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n woe_n unto_o all_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n their_o estate_n shall_v be_v fearful_a in_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o account_n who_o have_v gift_n give_v they_o and_o have_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n &_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n these_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ostrich_n which_o have_v wing_n but_o fly_v not_o with_o they_o so_o they_o have_v gift_n but_o they_o employ_v they_o not_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v they_o then_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o not_o to_o bestow_v they_o to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v the_o stomach_n that_o receive_v meat_n into_o it_o carry_v it_o over_o to_o other_o part_n and_o keep_v it_o not_o to_o itself_o from_o whence_o follow_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o other_o gift_n they_o must_v turn_v they_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o good_a of_o every_o part_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v they_o lock_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o will_v putrify_v &_o corrupt_v as_o meat_n retain_v still_o in_o the_o stomach_n never_o dige_v what_o comfort_n can_v these_o man_n have_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n nay_o what_o discomfort_n shall_v they_o not_o find_v &_o what_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v they_o not_o feel_v to_o consider_v how_o unprofitable_a servant_n they_o have_v be_v but_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v gift_n and_o have_v be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o and_o reward_v us._n though_o our_o gift_n be_v small_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v labour_v to_o use_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o minister_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o his_o place_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o give_v attendance_n on_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o calling_n observe_v therein_o two_o rule_n first_o look_v to_o ourselves_o second_o to_o the_o flock_n or_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n require_v of_o his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o but_o themselves_o to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n 19_o math._n 5_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v
their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o order_n prescribe_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o follow_v brief_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o these_o 3_o verse_n howbeit_o before_o the_o performance_n thereof_o moses_n add_v two_o caution_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v first_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o they_o that_o be_v number_v before_o which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o loe_o how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v in_o multiply_v his_o people_n and_o what_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o make_v to_o abraham_n second_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v out_o of_o the_o former_a muster_n be_v appoint_v to_o another_o office_n of_o another_o nature_n verse_n 33._o then_o be_v annex_v the_o obedience_n itself_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n set_v down_o both_o general_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o then_o particular_o in_o two_o point_n they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o they_o set_v forward_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o family_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n no_o man_n murmur_v at_o the_o order_n of_o god_n no_o man_n envy_a his_o superior_a no_o man_n contemn_v his_o inferior_a but_o all_o of_o they_o rest_v in_o his_o ordinance_n &_o march_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o appointment_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n doctrine_n 8_o to_o yield_v obedience_n not_o only_o to_o some_o commandment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n o_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n but_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o full_a and_o entire_a obedience_n do_v we_o require_v commandment_n to_o confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o or_o will_v we_o have_v example_n let_v we_o consider_v both_o and_o first_o for_o precept_n the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a 2._o corin._n chap._n 7.1_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o persuade_v to_o make_v a_o through_o work_n to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o not_o only_o from_o some_o filthiness_n and_o to_o retain_v some_o but_o from_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n likewise_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o chap._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o you_o be_v unleavened_a he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v must_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o until_o the_o work_n be_v whole_o finish_v for_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v signify_v not_o only_a to_o purge_v but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v possible_a to_o purge_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v commend_v when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n to_o put_v away_o all_o leaven_n from_o they_o so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o see_v we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o us._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v thicken_v compact_a or_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n of_o vapour_n we_o must_v do_v as_o they_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v away_o clog_n and_o impediment_n but_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o general_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cloy_v we_o and_o clog_n we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a journey_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cleanse_v away_o all_o filthiness_n to_o purge_v out_o all_o leaven_n to_o cast_v aside_o every_o weight_n behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n add_v universal_a note_n in_o every_o of_o these_o place_n but_o be_v these_o precept_n without_o example_n be_v they_o mere_a speculative_a consideration_n without_o their_o use_n no_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v concern_v noah_n gen._n 6.22_o 6.22_o gen._n 6.22_o that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o even_o so_o do_v he_o it_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n that_o when_o pharaoh_n do_v give_v they_o and_o their_o child_n liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n only_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n shall_v be_v stay_v he_o answer_v bold_o our_o cattle_n also_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o 10.26_o exos_fw-la 10.26_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hoof_n be_v leave_v behind_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n 10.26_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n touch_v zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n that_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luke_n 1.6_o 1.6_o luke_n 1.6_o all_o these_o particular_a testimony_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o perform_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v be_v entire_a want_v nothing_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v reason_n be_v far_o confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n first_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n towards_o us._n he_o fail_v in_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v we_o must_v therefore_o answer_v in_o duty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o if_o then_o we_o must_v be_v like_o he_o and_o resemble_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o perfection_n second_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n reason_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n he_o have_v full_o finish_v our_o salvation_n and_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a a_o saviour_n a_o party_n obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a on_o our_o part_n but_o he_o never_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n until_o he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n and_o nail_v all_o our_o sin_n unto_o his_o cross_n this_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o say_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o 2.14_o tit._n 2.14_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o see_v then_o that_o christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v after_o all_o righteousness_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o themselves_o 2._o cicer._n the_o offâ—â—â—_n lib._n 2._o for_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o moral_a virtue_n that_o they_o be_v link_v together_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o true_o have_v all_o of_o they_o so_o we_o may_v much_o better_o say_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o so_o they_o be_v all_o knit_v in_o a_o knot_n together_o that_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v loose_v but_o all_o be_v dissolve_v or_o they_o be_v ten_o word_n be_v as_o a_o band_n have_v ten_o condition_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v the_o whole_a band_n be_v forfeit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n full_o accord_v and_o agreee_v hereunto_o chap._n 2._o â—_o jam._n 2.10_o â—_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
themselves_o devout_a but_o be_v indeed_o the_o language_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n respect_v not_o such_o foolish_a devotion_n he_o require_v of_o all_o person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n a_o virtue_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v spew_v all_o that_o be_v lukewarm_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n nevertheless_o he_o accept_v it_o not_o in_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o rom._n 10_o 2_o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n allow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o allow_v &_o approve_v of_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o we_o may_v well_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n he_o will_v not_o know_v we_o but_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o us._n the_o second_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n meet_v with_o all_o such_o as_o do_v thing_n doubtful_o and_o waver_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o these_o do_v attempt_v thing_n either_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o without_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o it_o own_o nature_n which_o they_o do_v and_o good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o all_o such_o need_v not_o another_o to_o condemn_v they_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o unfaithful_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n we_o must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o of_o our_o work_n can_v please_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1_o 15._o and_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n chap._n 1_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o wind_n and_o toss_v for_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o â—ons_n â—eral_a rule_n direct_v our_o â—ons_n to_o consider_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 14_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n first_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v lawful_a this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a 22._o â—n_n 14_o 22._o this_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o a_o great_a honour_n &_o happiness_n of_o christian_a man_n that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o to_o allow_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a they_o know_v by_o due_a trial_n and_o examination_n that_o the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o yet_o their_o conscience_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v acquit_v &_o discharge_v they_o which_o can_v but_o give_v a_o inward_a peace_n and_o sweet_a contentment_n to_o their_o soul_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n job_n speak_v chap._n 27_o 6._o my_o righteousness_n i_o hold_v fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_n i_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v likewise_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v i_o four_o heart_n condemn_v we_o 21._o â—oh_o 3_o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n this_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v but_o want_v which_o doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v far_o from_o this_o happiness_n which_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v upon_o such_o as_o know_v well_o and_o be_v thorough_o assure_v what_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n be_v like_o drunken_a man_n that_o stagger_v &_o reel_v too_o and_o fro_o &_o can_v keep_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o their_o foot_n second_o no_o man_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n for_o such_o a_o one_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n &_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v 23._o â—m_n 14_o 23._o because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n which_o he_o do_v can_v direct_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n every_o work_n that_o come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v commend_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4_o 20._o this_o rule_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a who_o waver_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o opinion_n like_o a_o ship_n that_o totter_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o tempest_n woe_n unto_o such_o they_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n or_o judge_v against_o themselves_o but_o themselves_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n which_o will_v please_v he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o and_o right_o do_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v any_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o do_v inform_v thy_o conscience_n aright_o be_v persuade_v thorough_o of_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v and_o build_v thy_o faith_n upon_o the_o sure_a and_o infallible_a rock_n of_o god_n three_o whatsoever_o proceed_v not_o from_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o condemn_v he_o that_o do_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n 6._o hebr._n 11_o 6._o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a be_v not_o respect_v of_o he_o he_o enquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v proceed_v from_o true_a obedience_n &_o whether_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v require_v of_o god_n and_o so_o please_v he_o this_o last_o rule_n engender_v two_o other_o first_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o pure_a natural_n be_v unpure_a and_o whatsoever_o come_v from_o the_o force_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v such_o be_v the_o stream_n as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o branch_n like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n like_o cause_n like_o effect_n do_v a_o spring_n send_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n sweet_a water_n and_o bitter_a can_v the_o figgetree_n bear_v olive_n berry_n 18._o jam._n 3_o 12._o math_n 7_o 18._o either_o a_o vine_n fig_n a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n second_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o action_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n albeit_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o whole_a practice_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o continue_a course_n without_o stay_n or_o interruption_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n 105_o august_n in_o psal_n 31._o et_fw-la epist_n 105_o but_o they_o be_v like_o those_o that_o run_v a_o great_a pace_n out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o show_n but_o they_o be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n in_o appearance_n then_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n all_o their_o virtue_n be_v shadow_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n dei_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o evil_a foundation_n &_o have_v a_o wrong_a beginning_n they_o do_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o they_o also_o
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
wholesome_a wine_n into_o a_o unwholesome_a vessel_n it_o lose_v his_o taste_n and_o become_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o hurtful_a and_o bring_v much_o mischief_n and_o sometime_o the_o utter_a ruin_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n that_o possess_v it_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v pester_v with_o it_o yet_o not_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o corruption_n that_o do_v abuse_v it_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n &_o of_o small_a knowledge_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a and_o conscionable_a true_a it_o be_v they_o must_v not_o be_v jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v neither_o levites_n nor_o learned_a but_o take_v from_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o howbeit_o if_o with_o their_o mean_a gift_n they_o use_v not_o mean_a diligence_n and_o so_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n god_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o they_o yea_o he_o bless_v their_o labour_n &_o work_v his_o great_a work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o they_o &_o seal_v up_o thereby_o his_o favour_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n we_o see_v this_o in_o apollo_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n he_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o knowledge_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n ch_n 18_o 25._o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n preach_v repentance_n which_o he_o seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n but_o his_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v recompense_n with_o painfulness_n in_o his_o preach_n for_o he_o be_v fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v diligent_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o come_v far_o behind_o other_o in_o gift_n of_o understanding_n yet_o do_v he_o parallel_v or_o equal_v they_o and_o peradventure_o go_v before_o they_o in_o fervency_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o ministry_n for_o he_o be_v zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n eloquent_a in_o speech_n diligent_a in_o his_o place_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o zeal_n nor_o diligence_n nor_o conscience_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n 8._o revel_v 3_o 8._o that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n yet_o he_o maintain_v the_o truth_n resolute_o and_o bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o careful_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o confess_v the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o convert_v many_o enemy_n that_o they_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o his_o foot_n 19_o verse_n 19_o reu._n 3_o 8_o 9_o though_o he_o have_v little_a strength_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o child_n who_o he_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n esay_n 54_o 1._o and_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o weak_a man_n beget_v many_o more_o child_n than_o he_o that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n so_o such_o as_o have_v but_o weak_a gift_n do_v notwithstanding_o bring_v many_o to_o god_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o be_v discourage_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gift_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 13_o 12._o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n use_v 4_o four_o this_o serve_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o be_v high_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v overmuch_o upon_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o learning_n but_o crave_v with_o all_o humility_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o gift_n at_o his_o footstool_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o that_o withal_o they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n in_o their_o ministry_n from_o he_o their_o labour_n be_v oftentimes_o less_o bless_v because_o they_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o their_o school-learning_n term_n tongue_n title_n degree_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o forget_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o calling_n to_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n &_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n &_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o behind_o they_o in_o knowledge_n that_o go_v far_o before_o they_o in_o conscience_n which_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o learning_n but_o above_o they_o in_o labour_n and_o find_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o diligence_n for_o it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o as_o be_v great_a linguist_n and_o profound_a clerk_n bear_v themselves_o so_o proud_a upon_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o never_o desire_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n nor_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o sanctify_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o beat_v the_o air_n &_o never_o pierce_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n neither_o win_v any_o soul_n to_o god_n they_o speak_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n &_o utter_v strange_a tongue_n to_o gain_v admiration_n &_o astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n but_o regard_v not_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 4._o whereas_o other_o which_o preach_v in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n &_o in_o much_o tremble_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v instrument_n of_o bring_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n to_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n content_v themselves_o use_v 5_o with_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o most_o excellent_a in_o gift_n and_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n not_o refuse_v or_o disdain_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pastor_n that_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n 1â—_n heb._n 13_o 1â—_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n &_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n in_o repentance_n and_o in_o obedience_n under_o such_o a_o one_o more_o than_o under_o another_o for_o these_o do_v much_o good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n the_o diet_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o his_o fellow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o water_n and_o pulse_n yet_o with_o that_o they_o prosper_v better_o than_o they_o which_o have_v their_o portion_n from_o the_o king_n table_n because_o they_o be_v diet_v at_o god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o his_o blessing_n so_o be_v many_o feed_v with_o plain_a yet_o with_o pure_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o soul_n do_v thrive_v &_o prosper_v far_o better_o in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n then_o they_o that_o be_v feed_v after_o a_o more_o stately_a and_o costly_a manner_n with_o flower_n of_o eloquence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o puff_v up_o but_o edifi_v not_o the_o people_n that_o have_v a_o painful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n which_o bend_v all_o his_o gift_n to_o edification_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v with_o they_o and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a doctor_n a_o cunning_a linguist_n a_o excellent_a artist_n a_o deep_a philosopher_n a_o subtle_a disputer_n a_o eloquent_a orator_n a_o acute_a logician_n or_o a_o profound_a schoolman_n well_o see_v in_o history_n and_o well_o read_v in_o father_n and_o be_v withal_o without_o conscience_n and_o leave_v his_o flock_n or_o if_o he_o be_v among_o they_o hide_v his_o gift_n and_o buri_v his_o talon_n or_o if_o he_o use_v his_o gift_n now_o and_o then_o bend_v they_o to_o vanity_n not_o to_o piety_n to_o ostentation_n not_o to_o edification_n or_o as_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o destroy_v not_o to_o build_v to_o root_v out_o not_o to_o plant_v woe_n unto_o that_o people_n that_o have_v such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o one_o can_v do_v no_o good_a unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v to_o himself_o 25_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 26_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 27_o and_o this_o your_o heave_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 28_o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n you_o shall_v
answer_v in_o matter_n of_o special_a trust_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o substitute_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n he_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n ambassador_n choose_v of_o he_o may_v not_o choose_v another_o to_o go_v for_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o not_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n may_v not_o assign_v another_o to_o go_v in_o his_o place_n &_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n remain_v at_o home_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o three_o to_o leave_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o ministry_n use_v 3_o from_o hence_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v extend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o other_o that_o receive_v wage_n for_o their_o labour_n it_o reprove_v therefore_o servant_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v for_o hire_n whether_o they_o work_v by_o the_o day_n or_o by_o the_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o business_n faithful_o for_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v 6._o ephes_n 6_o 6._o most_o of_o these_o be_v eye-seruant_n not_o heart-seruant_n who_o be_v more_o nimble_a with_o their_o tongue_n then_o quick_a with_o their_o hand_n these_o can_v find_v time_n enough_o to_o prattle_v with_o other_o but_o they_o care_v not_o how_o little_o they_o work_v for_o their_o master_n to_o give_v these_o their_o right_n and_o to_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v plain_a thief_n and_o no_o better_a than_o such_o as_o pick_v their_o master_n purse_n the_o law_n of_o god_n esteem_v not_o otherwise_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o equity_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v their_o work_n as_o to_o receive_v their_o wage_n and_o to_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o slack_v their_o hand_n in_o labour_v as_o they_o will_v be_v to_o have_v their_o master_n to_o slack_v his_o hand_n in_o pay_v of_o they_o again_o as_o they_o will_v have_v their_o servant_n in_o time_n to_o come_v when_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o with_o servant_n &_o enable_v they_o to_o set_v workman_n on_o work_n to_o labour_v true_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o for_o themselves_o so_o let_v they_o deal_v as_o true_a labourer_n with_o their_o bodily_a master_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bless_v they_o with_o faithful_a servant_n and_o faithful_a service_n another_o day_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v diligent_a so_o then_o especial_o when_o house_n keep_v be_v chargeable_a and_o grow_v to_o be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o great_a sort_n so_o that_o they_o have_v enough_o and_o feel_v no_o want_n so_o their_o belly_n be_v fill_v with_o meat_n and_o they_o no_o way_n pinch_v with_o famine_n they_o care_v not_o what_o themselves_o do_v or_o what_o other_o suffer_v nevertheless_o as_o the_o expense_n be_v double_a so_o their_o diligence_n shall_v be_v double_a with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n ephes_n 6.7_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v 4_o who_o the_o doctrine_n do_v especial_o belong_v it_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o several_a place_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o woe_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o of_o who_o he_o receive_v no_o maintenance_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o but_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o get_v his_o live_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o bring_v a_o woe_n to_o those_o that_o take_v the_o benefit_n but_o do_v not_o discharge_v the_o function_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o be_v grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o greatness_n nor_o their_o dignity_n nor_o their_o riches_n nor_o their_o preferment_n that_o shall_v excuse_v they_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n god_n grant_v that_o their_o rise_n be_v not_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o mightiness_n by_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o send_v we_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4.34_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o psal_n 69.9_o and_o when_o we_o must_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o leave_v our_o riches_n and_o treasure_n behind_o we_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v more_o comfort_v we_o than_o the_o heap_v together_o of_o much_o good_n it_o be_v report_v of_o gregory_n thaumat_n when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n 9_o vide_fw-la gregor_n nyssen_n &_o ruffin_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n how_o many_o infidel_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o city_n neocaesarea_n and_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o he_o seventeen_o that_o he_o rejoice_v great_o and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n say_v there_o be_v only_o so_o many_o faithful_a and_o believer_n when_o i_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o this_o place_n totidem_fw-la erant_fw-la fideles_fw-la cum_fw-la coepi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la let_v we_o all_o apply_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n must_v endeavour_v yourselves_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n constant_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o let_v it_o be_v your_o care_n to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n must_v give_v they_o encouragement_n and_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o great_a labour_n by_o your_o love_n to_o the_o word_n when_o the_o people_n grow_v careless_a it_o make_v the_o minister_n oftentimes_o careless_a also_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o they_o take_v the_o profit_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o whit_n careful_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n it_o will_v constrain_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o place_n with_o cheerfulness_n for_o when_o do_v the_o husbandman_n labour_n with_o joy_n but_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o some_o profit_n and_o perfection_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_n with_o comfort_n and_o delight_n when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n bring_v forth_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n in_o the_o people_n true_a it_o be_v if_o the_o minister_n grow_v dull_a and_o dumb_a because_o he_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o you_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o excuse_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o condemnation_n deserve_v to_o be_v double_a on_o the_o otherside_n if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v diligent_a the_o one_o in_o preach_v the_o other_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o grow_v in_o grace_n together_o within_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v chap._n xix_o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v 2_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o a_o red_a heifer_n without_o spot_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n 3_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v she_o etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n shall_v take_v of_o her_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o and_o one_o shall_v burn_v the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n 6_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v cedar_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 7_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v wash_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n 8_o and_o he_o that_o burn_v she_o etc._n etc._n 9_o and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n 10_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o murmur_a of_o korah_n against_o aaron_n touch_v the_o priesthood_n we_o show_v how_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n and_o they_o bring_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o consider_v two_o point_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n chap._n 18._o the_o other_o to_o all_o the_o people_n general_o in_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o time_n the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 14._o bring_v forth_o death_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o leaven_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_v if_o it_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o evil_a man_n be_v give_v over_o of_o god_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n by_o his_o judgement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o become_v vile_a and_o abominable_a this_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 1_o 26_o 29_o 30._o this_o be_v likewise_o note_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eâ—i_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o their_o father_n that_o they_o cause_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o trespass_n yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o obey_v not_o his_o voice_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v stay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 24_o 25._o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n murder_v the_o prophet_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n â—f_fw-fr god_n be_v come_v on_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a see_v therefore_o such_o as_o cast_v away_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n be_v themselves_o cast_v off_o and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o fill_v uppe_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a branch_a and_o bud_v as_o a_o tree_n fret_v as_o a_o canker_n sour_v as_o a_o leaven_n grow_v as_o a_o child_n multiply_v as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o man_n once_o begin_v to_o sin_n can_v be_v stay_v and_o stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o doctrine_n to_o our_o use_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v the_o ungodly_a proceed_v and_o persevere_v in_o sin_n assure_o great_a shall_v be_v their_o judgement_n and_o as_o they_o increase_v in_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o increase_v their_o punishment_n and_o hoard_v it_o up_o as_o a_o treasure_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o evident_a truth_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n not_o know_v that_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o thou_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v heap_a up_o as_o a_o treasure_n unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o consider_v that_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o conscience_n sear_v so_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o always_o grow_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n levit._n 16_o 21_o 23_o 24._o if_o you_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o by_o these_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o equal_a proportion_n between_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n punishment_n second_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v once_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o wound_v our_o soul_n by_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o further_a a_o disease_n run_v and_o the_o long_o it_o continue_v the_o more_o uncureable_a it_o be_v the_o further_a a_o fire_n spread_v the_o more_o it_o consume_v the_o more_o sin_n grow_v to_o a_o head_n the_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v quench_v &_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v diminish_v the_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n be_v weaken_v and_o lesson_v let_v we_o therefore_o always_o keep_v a_o diligent_a watch_n over_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o first_o beginning_n if_o a_o disease_n be_v take_v in_o the_o begin_n before_o it_o spread_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o vital_a part_n it_o be_v easy_o cure_v a_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v first_o kindle_v be_v quick_o quench_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n be_v the_o best_a and_o fit_a season_n to_o purge_v out_o evil_a humour_n and_o to_o apply_v medicine_n unto_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o a_o ship_n have_v a_o hole_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o leak_n it_o be_v soon_o step_v so_o if_o we_o will_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n betimes_o beforâ—_n it_o gather_v strength_n we_o shall_v with_o more_o ease_n &_o less_o difficulty_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o force_n thereof_o whereas_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v practise_v the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v harden_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 13_o 23._o can_v the_o blackmoore_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a which_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a therefore_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o cain_n have_v offend_v and_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v deâ—ected_v which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o look_v unto_o these_o thing_n gen._n 4_o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o prophet_n point_v out_o esay_n 5.11_o 18._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cartrope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n do_v inflame_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o that_o run_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v add_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o ungodly_a be_v reprove_v of_o god_n and_o check_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n continue_v in_o their_o evil_n we_o must_v know_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n reveal_v unto_o they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o make_v every_o day_n some_o step_n to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n so_o many_o as_o be_v true_o graft_v into_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o vine_n must_v draw_v ivice_n from_o he_o continual_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o according_a as_o he_o teach_v john_n 15.22_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n revel_v 2_o 19_o that_o their_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v terrify_v and_o dismay_v from_o a_o constant_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o embrace_v righteousness_n with_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n with_o the_o let_v and_o stumbling-blocke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tentation_n that_o abide_v for_o we_o all_o these_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o beginning_n a_o settle_a course_n and_o a_o continual_a practice_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n shall_v make_v the_o matter_n easy_a and_o the_o way_n plain_a before_o us._n a_o apprentice_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o learn_v his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n be_v much_o trouble_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o great_a unfitnesse_n and_o untowardness_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o course_n he_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n a_o scholar_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o read_v to_o write_v or_o to_o learn_v any_o liberal_a art_n be_v discourage_v through_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n have_v rather_o give_v over_o then_o hold_v out_o but_o use_v and_o custom_n make_v it_o easy_a
the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o nor_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n and_o retain_v other_o that_o agree_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n if_o the_o old_a &_o subtle_a serpent_n get_v in_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o head_n also_o and_o after_o follow_v all_o the_o body_n if_o we_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o possess_v we_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n wherefore_o we_o must_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n otherwise_o we_o may_v still_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o yet_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v there_o if_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n all_o other_o part_n will_v soon_o follow_v our_o ear_n our_o foot_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o where_o the_o heart_n lead_v the_o way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o prou._n 23_o 25._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n one_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o look_v back_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o obedience_n enough_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v his_o own_o practice_n philip._n 3_o 12._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n for_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o we_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v we_o do_v decrease_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o decline_v and_o decline_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o decay_a and_o decay_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o water_n that_o have_v be_v heat_n first_o wax_v lukewarm_a &_o afterward_o turn_v to_o be_v key-cold_a last_o we_o must_v endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o constant_a in_o hope_n more_o root_v in_o charity_n more_o settle_v in_o obedience_n more_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v make_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v &_o please_v god_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o teach_v joh._n 15_o 2._o that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2.3_o but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o increase_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v to_o be_v find_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a be_v faithless_a still_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o reu._n 22_o 12._o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v short_o &_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o die_v well_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o rest_n their_o departure_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o solace_n their_o pain_n into_o pleasure_n their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n their_o heaviness_n into_o happiness_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n no_o man_n so_o happy_a as_o the_o faithful_a christian_a he_o that_o live_v well_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v well_o whether_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o leisurely_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n in_o youth_n or_o in_o age_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 116_o 15._o &_o 34_o 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o reu._n 14_o 13._o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o bar_n ask_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o notorious_a liver_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o contemn_v he_o every_o day_n that_o never_o think_v of_o godliness_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o blasphemy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n cruelty_n hatred_n slander_v and_o backbiting_a his_o brother_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n be_v no_o better_o than_o balaams_n wish_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thirst_v ambitious_o after_o the_o honour_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sorcery_n &_o go_v still_o to_o fetch_v his_o divination_n so_o likewise_o many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o wizard_n 21._o greg_n lib._n 23._o mora_fw-la cap._n 21._o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o never_o regard_v their_o life_n they_o desire_v their_o end_n but_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o they_o catch_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v taste_v the_o sweet_a but_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o sweat_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 2_o tim._n 2_o we_o must_v here_o die_v with_o he_o for_o a_o season_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o die_v comfortable_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblamable_o 21_o â—ornard_n ser_n in_o canticâ—_n 21_o if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o must_v here_o seek_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n in_o our_o health_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o come_v near_o they_o in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o our_o work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v abide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o lust_n nor_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n
number_n and_o great_a in_o weight_n follow_v after_o these_o when_o god_n send_v the_o barrenness_n of_o ground_n the_o blast_a of_o corn_n the_o unseasonablenesse_n of_o weather_n the_o overflow_a of_o water_n the_o infection_n of_o sickness_n &_o such_o like_a scourge_n of_o his_o hand_n they_o be_v evident_a mark_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o very_a print_n of_o his_o footstep_n whereby_o we_o may_v trace_v he_o out_o come_v against_o we_o to_o destroy_v us._n they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v we_o to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o our_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o former_a threaten_n when_o he_o take_v away_o faithful_a man_n that_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o especial_o good_a prince_n and_o godly_a ruler_n it_o be_v a_o assure_a token_n that_o his_o wrath_n begin_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o will_v overtake_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n when_o the_o head_n be_v smite_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n must_v immediate_o after_o smart_n for_o it_o thus_o god_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 3_o 2._o &_o 57_o 1._o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o age_a the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o and_o the_o honourable_a and_o the_o counsellor_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o righteous_a perish_v and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o door_n of_o it_o shut_v up_o immediate_o the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v break_v up_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drown_v gen._n 7_o 16._o &_o 19_o 16._o when_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o set_v without_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o the_o godly_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o they_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n and_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n 2_o kin._n 22_o 20_o 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o moreover_o the_o lord_n have_v other_o scourge_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o he_o take_v away_o godly_a minister_n &_o with_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o he_o threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n to_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n chap._n 8_o 11._o this_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v that_o people_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n when_o he_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o life_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o be_v as_o a_o warn_a piece_n unto_o that_o volley_n of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n which_o our_o great_a sin_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o mount_v up_o against_o we_o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o discharge_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o drowsy_a in_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n before_o they_o fall_v upon_o us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o entreat_v he_o that_o albeit_o we_o continual_o provoke_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o punish_v we_o in_o his_o sore_a displesure_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 6_o 1._o &_o 38_o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n at_o hand_n pray_v thus_o jer._n 10_o 24_o 25._o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n lest_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o nothing_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n and_o recompense_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deserve_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o sight_n if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v righteous_a before_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o chastise_v we_o as_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o amend_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n psal_n 118_o 18._o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v i_o to_o death_n use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v be_v provoke_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n full_a of_o rage_n &_o jealousy_n move_v with_o our_o sin_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o to_o forsake_v our_o iniquity_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v heb._n 12_o 28_o 29._o see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n &_o fear_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a because_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n col._n 3_o 5_o 6._o so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v bring_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o make_v we_o obedient_a to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o study_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n let_v we_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvelous_a light_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n do_v not_o overtake_v we_o nor_o his_o judgement_n find_v we_o unprepared_a we_o shall_v always_o live_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v die_v present_o or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v immediate_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o live_v in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v eternal_a torment_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o win_v the_o world_n &_o then_o to_o lose_v our_o own_o foul_n matth._n 16_o 26._o be_v not_o they_o more_o than_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v hazard_v their_o soul_n &_o procure_v the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n for_o a_o little_a profit_n and_o a_o short_a pleasure_n let_v such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o sweet_a sin_n assure_v themselves_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n pay_v dear_o for_o it_o and_o taste_v the_o most_o bitter_a woe_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n shut_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o wise_a heart_n to_o consider_v these_o thing_n betimes_o and_o to_o prevent_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a and_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o intolerable_a the_o pain_n &_o pang_n whereof_o be_v without_o end_n without_o ease_n without_o remedy_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n have_v turn_v my_o anger_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v see_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n in_o
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
more_o ease_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o ease_n &_o the_o more_o torment_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n and_o thousand_o of_o they_o so_o on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v many_o desperate_a sinner_n yet_o when_o once_o judgement_n come_v they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n ease_v one_o another_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vain_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deceive_v himself_o by_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o do_v as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n do_v be_v it_o that_o no_o extraordinary_a judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o general_o or_o particular_o yet_o when_o we_o must_v die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o common_a visitation_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o satan_n shall_v come_v &_o charge_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n what_o comfort_n can_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o at_o that_o hour_n to_o allege_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v as_o the_o multitude_n do_v &_o have_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v that_o we_o feel_v no_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o tentation_n of_o satan_n but_o end_v our_o day_n in_o peace_n as_o one_o that_o quiet_o fall_v asleep_a yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n where_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 2_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10_o what_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n can_v this_o give_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o say_v o_o we_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o dally_v with_o himself_o &_o so_o delude_v his_o own_o soul_n for_o this_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n be_v it_o some_o general_a plague_n donot_v come_v before_o in_o this_o life_n or_o some_o particular_a judgement_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n we_o can_v escape_v when_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n chap._n xxvii_o 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n the_o son_n of_o gilead_n the_o son_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n of_o the_o family_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n &_o these_o be_v name_n of_o his_o daughter_n mahlah_n noah_n and_o hoglagh_n and_o milcah_n and_o tirzah_n 2_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o great_a tribe_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n &_o the_o lesser_a a_o lesser_a portion_n thereby_o to_o give_v contentment_n &_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o &_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n to_o take_v away_o contention_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o like_a case_n &_o upon_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o see_v when_o some_o commons_o or_o wasteground_o come_v to_o be_v enclose_v one_o think_v his_o fellow_n have_v too_o much_o &_o another_o think_v himself_o have_v too_o little_a one_o will_v have_v his_o part_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o place_n another_o think_v that_o parcel_n the_o fit_a morsel_n for_o himself_o chapter_n the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n observe_v two_o thing_n first_o touch_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n second_o touch_v the_o design_v and_o depute_v of_o joshua_n the_o servant_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n to_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o tribe_n his_o proper_a inheritance_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o person_n shall_v have_v inheritance_n consider_v two_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o question_n and_o controversy_n here_o arise_v and_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v hereof_o without_o any_o far_a doubt_n or_o contradiction_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o occasion_n fall_v out_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n come_v among_o the_o other_o tribe_n to_o be_v number_v five_o sister_n all_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n come_v likewise_o in_o their_o order_n hope_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o think_v themselves_o as_o capable_a as_o any_o but_o because_o their_o father_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o leave_v no_o heir_n male_n behind_o he_o some_o of_o their_o tribe_n will_v have_v put_v they_o by_o their_o inheritance_n that_o themselves_o may_v obtain_v the_o more_o not_o regard_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o a_o common_a evil_n of_o the_o world_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n these_o woman_n be_v leave_v fatherless_a comfortless_a and_o friendless_a expose_v therefore_o to_o injury_n and_o like_a to_o be_v overbear_v find_v few_o or_o none_o to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o to_o take_v their_o part_n complain_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o wrong_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n &_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o request_n that_o they_o be_v israelites_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o korah_n numb_a 16_o who_o company_n be_v worthy_o destroy_v and_o disinherit_v neither_o yet_o perish_v he_o in_o any_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n neither_o for_o any_o public_a and_o notorious_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n but_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o all_o man_n must_v die_v inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o show_v that_o their_o kindred_n their_o flesh_n and_o their_o bone_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o such_o inheritance_n as_o their_o father_n shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o both_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o request_n &_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n these_o woman_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o their_o father_n be_v leave_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o sustain_v great_a wrong_n to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n when_o one_o family_n be_v like_a to_o perish_v in_o israel_n here_o we_o see_v injury_n the_o fatherless_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o wrong_n &_o injury_n that_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o protection_n as_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a lie_v open_a to_o receyve_v wrong_n and_o injury_n such_o who_o forlorn_a &_o distress_a estate_n ought_v to_o move_v special_a pity_n and_o commiseration_n even_o they_o be_v least_o regard_v and_o relieve_v zac._n 7_o 10._o job_n 31_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o protect_v they_o and_o to_o punish_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22_o 22_o 23_o 24._o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o do_v not_o side_n themselves_o with_o other_o to_o make_v a_o commotion_n as_o turbulent_a spirit_n use_v to_o do_v but_o they_o go_v to_o moses_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o the_o prince_n under_o he_o wrong_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n â—o_o redress_v our_o wrong_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o we_o must_v make_v our_o cause_n know_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o redress_v at_o his_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o time_n to_o time_n hereunto_o come_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a woman_n
can_v labour_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o we_o must_v care_v more_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o ourselves_o and_o fear_v more_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o sheep_n than_o the_o lack_n of_o the_o fleece_n for_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o more_o price_n the_o sheep_n itself_o or_o the_o fleece_n it_o carry_v be_v not_o the_o sheep_n be_v it_o not_o for_o they_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o stray_v that_o it_o starve_v not_o and_o perish_v 2._o ezek._n 34_o 2._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o eat_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n that_o strengthen_v not_o the_o disease_a neither_o heal_n the_o sick_a nor_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v neither_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o painful_a call_n and_o yet_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o it_o that_o have_v a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o lead_v a_o idle_a &_o lazy_a life_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o yet_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o labour_n what_o calling_n require_v great_a study_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o matter_n and_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o treasury_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a and_o yet_o many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o scarce_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o week_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o in_o the_o family_n their_o bread_n in_o due_a season_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o do_v it_o so_o raw_o and_o unreverent_o that_o the_o stuff_n they_o bring_v will_v not_o abide_v workmanship_n and_o the_o meat_n they_o set_v forth_o be_v undigested_a such_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o dare_v utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o their_o idle_a brain_n and_o their_o foolish_a mind_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v at_o the_o plough_n tail_n or_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o artificer_n shop_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o of_o these_o ordinary_a trade_n and_o occupation_n can_v be_v discharge_v and_o perform_v without_o some_o preparation_n and_o yet_o these_o dare_v ascend_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o meditation_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v of_o no_o ability_n neither_o have_v any_o gift_n to_o teach_v none_o more_o forward_a to_o catch_v from_o the_o people_n and_o none_o more_o backward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o able_a what_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v with_o such_o blind_a guide_n when_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n before_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o town_n that_o be_v over_o against_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n bind_v and_o a_o colt_n with_o she_o command_v they_o to_o loose_v they_o &_o bring_v they_o unto_o he_o 19.29_o â—_o 21.3_o 19.29_o and_o charge_v they_o if_o any_o man_n say_v aught_o unto_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o these_o two-legged_a and_o dumbe-tongued_n ass_n be_v loose_v &_o send_v away_o howbeit_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o 14.34_o â—_o 5_o 13._o â—_o 14.34_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o savour_n and_o therefore_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o land_n nor_o profitable_a for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o be_v better_a able_a to_o teach_v but_o no_o whit_n more_o willing_a that_o hide_v their_o gift_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o cover_v they_o under_o a_o bushel_n like_v to_o that_o unfaithful_a and_o slothful_a servant_n that_o exercise_v not_o the_o talon_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n use_v and_o practice_v increase_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o idleness_n and_o sluggishness_n do_v diminish_v they_o though_o they_o have_v mouth_n to_o speak_v yet_o if_o they_o open_v they_o not_o they_o may_v be_v call_v dumb_a dog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o have_v tongue_n and_o throat_n to_o utter_v a_o voice_n yet_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v call_v idle_a shepherd_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o not_o of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v far_o yet_o if_o they_o shut_v they_o and_o close_v they_o up_o they_o may_v be_v call_v blind_a guide_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o direct_v other_o but_o can_v govern_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o people_n whether_o their_o minister_n be_v ignorant_a and_o can_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o will_v not_o teach_v see_v both_o these_o way_n the_o church_n go_v to_o ruin_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o will_v not_o do_v the_o great_a hurt_n for_o touch_v these_o poor_a and_o silly_a soul_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o much_o regard_v or_o follow_v every_o man_n can_v point_v they_o out_o easy_o but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v count_v great_a clerk_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o small_a fool_n they_o draw_v many_o eye_n after_o they_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o seek_v no_o further_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o if_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o some_o green_a head_n &_o precise_a fellow_n will_v make_v they_o believe_v sure_o then_o those_o minister_n will_v preach_v more_o often_o for_o they_o know_v god_n will_v they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n so_o then_o the_o blind_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n be_v hurtful_a but_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v say_v of_o they_o alas_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o body_n he_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o meet_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v food_n abroad_o or_o else_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v famish_v whereas_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v count_v grave_a and_o stay_v man_n deep_a divine_n and_o great_a scholar_n and_o the_o hearer_n so_o hang_v upon_o their_o sleeve_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v no_o other_o they_o check_v those_o that_o go_v about_o to_o control_v he_o or_o his_o do_n they_o say_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o and_o if_o so_o much_o teach_v be_v needful_a he_o will_v teach_v we_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a he_o will_v not_o use_v they_o for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v what_o as_o well_o as_o the_o proud_a of_o they_o all_o nevertheless_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 10.42_o luke_n 10.42_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o these_o have_v learn_v a_o heerer_n way_n to_o heaven_n then_o christ_n can_v show_v they_o and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o he_o can_v teach_v they_o but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o wisdom_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o folly_n and_o while_o they_o seek_v a_o near_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o never_o come_v there_o for_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o cold_a collation_n once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o twice_o in_o a_o quarter_n or_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n they_o will_v hardly_o attain_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o science_n as_o their_o teacher_n be_v from_o conscience_n other_o minister_n there_o be_v that_o so_o overlade_v themselves_o with_o live_n that_o their_o maintenance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o labour_n and_o be_v willing_a for_o single_a
work_n to_o take_v double_a wage_n they_o labour_v in_o one_o place_n and_o receive_v recompense_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o two_o place_n if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o day-labourer_n work_v diligent_o all_o the_o year_n long_o with_o one_o man_n and_o at_o the_o year_n end_v ask_v his_o hire_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o man_n we_o will_v account_v it_o injustice_n and_o deny_v to_o pay_v he_o these_o man_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o issachar_n compare_v to_o a_o strong_a ass_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n can_v labour_v but_o among_o one_o people_n 49.14_o gen._n 49.14_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v maintenance_n of_o two_o parish_n if_o they_o object_n that_o they_o divide_v their_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n among_o they_o both_o i_o answer_v that_o help_v not_o the_o matter_n forasmuch_o as_o while_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o they_o take_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o when_o they_o preach_v unto_o they_o if_o the_o day-labourer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o shall_v work_v half_o the_o year_n with_o they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o payment_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o grant_v it_o though_o they_o will_v be_v so_o shameless_a to_o demand_v it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n gainful_a rather_o then_o painful_a and_o seldom_o or_o never_o think_v of_o the_o account_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o great_a maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n or_o church_n can_v minister_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o last_o as_o this_o duty_n and_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o as_o they_o look_v to_o be_v maintain_v so_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o office_n because_o they_o must_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o matter_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n so_o it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o destitute_a and_o distract_a for_o want_n of_o necessary_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o galathian_o 6.6_o gal._n 6.6_o to_o communicate_v of_o their_o good_n to_o their_o pastor_n that_o labour_v among_o they_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o those_o day_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v in_o their_o daily_a ministration_n for_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v contemn_v so_o be_v they_o also_o that_o preach_v it_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v have_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n will_v be_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o and_o by_o this_o note_n we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o or_o not_o if_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n in_o what_o condition_n they_o live_v among_o we_o but_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o most_o poor_a &_o necessitous_a estate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v vilify_v and_o base_o esteem_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o reign_v there_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o undermine_v we_o and_o cunning_o get_v ground_n of_o us._n for_o he_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o maintenance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o her_o minister_n he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o minister_n and_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o may_v rage_v and_o raven_n at_o his_o pleasure_n kill_v and_o murder_v free_o as_o he_o list_v demosthenes_n plutar._n in_o the_o life_n of_o demosthenes_n as_o if_o the_o wolf_n can_v get_v the_o dog_n that_o keep_v the_o flock_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o sheep_n without_o mercy_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o cruel_a and_o savage_a wolf_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o watch_v over_o it_o if_o they_o be_v any_o way_n remoove_v the_o devil_n will_v sudden_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 12.19_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o forsake_v not_o the_o levite_n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o cha_n 27_o verse_n he_o repeat_v this_o exhortation_n again_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v he_o for_o he_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o thou_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n that_o his_o law_n may_v be_v know_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o descend_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o abraham_n howbeit_o god_n have_v put_v they_o from_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o trouble_v with_o tillage_n nor_o distract_v with_o any_o other_o business_n but_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n also_o must_v do_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o great_a be_v the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o this_o unthankful_a world_n the_o wretched_a idolater_n that_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v their_o priest_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n such_o as_o serve_v god_n pure_o in_o their_o place_n be_v in_o no_o account_n and_o man_n be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o set_v light_n by_o they_o but_o utter_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o because_o they_o reproove_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v not_o every_o man_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n we_o all_o by_o nature_n desire_v liberty_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v touch_v by_o god_n word_n we_o will_v not_o be_v reproove_v we_o have_v rather_o maintain_v such_o as_o will_v never_o speak_v word_n unto_o we_o than_o such_o preacher_n as_o exhort_v diligent_o and_o rebuke_v sin_n powerful_o and_o discharge_v their_o duty_n careful_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v rather_o nourish_v and_o keep_v with_o great_a charge_n a_o great_a rabble_n of_o greasy_a friar_n and_o a_o whole_a covent_n of_o idle_a monk_n to_o chant_v and_o howl_v all_o the_o day_n long_o then_o to_o find_v one_o painful_a preacher_n to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o own_o choice_n that_o have_v rather_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o give_v their_o money_n to_o ignorant_a person_n and_o idle_a belly_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o may_v turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n forsake_v which_o publish_v true_a doctrine_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o but_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n themselves_o for_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o maintain_v those_o that_o bring_v home_o unto_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o starve_v themselves_o for_o hunger_n when_o the_o minister_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o be_v censure_v to_o preach_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n howbeit_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o the_o general_a welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v maintain_v obedience_n towards_o god_n continue_v and_o the_o unity_n